for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n before_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o also_o from_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o faith_n shake_v not_o therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v waver_v or_o shake_v shild_a ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v for_o ever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o satan_n shall_v assault_v us._n m._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v he_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v not_o here_o simp_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o israel_n to_o mankind_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o we_o apprehend_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o speak_v 8.31_o john_n 8.31_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a c._n hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v what_o a_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o truth_n even_o so_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o no_o service_n or_o worship_n more_o acceptable_a than_o by_o our_o faith_n to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v geve_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a honour_n again_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o no_o great_a injury_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o verytye_n but_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v clean_o abolish_v m._n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o ungodly_a make_v to_o his_o dishonour_n not_o that_o their_o impiety_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o because_o they_o reproove_v he_o of_o vanity_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n he_z which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 5.10_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n c._n verylye_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o dull_a and_o stony_a this_o so_o notable_a a_o commendation_n give_v to_o faith_n aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o most_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o miserable_a man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o liar_n and_o vain_a that_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o confirm_v and_o alow_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o seal_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n c._n because_o christ_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o speak_v by_o he_o m._n so_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o 7.16_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o 14.24_o joh._n 14.24_o r._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v christ_n hear_v god_n and_o he_o which_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n possess_v god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o grace_n god_n a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o grace_n he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_z which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a c._n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o ephe._n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o verylye_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o geve_v by_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o geve_v sparinglye_o or_o nigardlye_o for_o he_o which_o geve_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o do_v not_o measure_n that_o which_o he_o geve_v but_o geve_v by_o heap_n john_n the_o baptist_n receyve_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o do_v also_o dyvers_a other_o of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o be_v of_o from_o be_v his_o equal_n but_o concern_v christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o his_o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodylye_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a superaboundant_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superaboundant_o chr._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o measure_n shall_v geve_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v one_o holy_a man_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o another_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o substantiallye_o possess_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.17_o act._n 8.17_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v entreat_v come_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o holy_a moses_n that_o saint_a of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v to_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o but_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o for_o these_o work_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n bu_n saint_n john_n gather_v in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n or_o short_a sum_n and_o do_v more_o plainelye_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o
of_o we_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v prove_v may_v be_v know_v 11.19_o i_o cor._n 11.19_o c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a apostasy_n but_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o only_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v back_o the_o breadth_n of_o one_o foot_n but_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v christ_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o m._n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o those_o which_o have_v forsake_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o whit_n angry_a with_o they_o but_o turn_v himself_o with_o great_a modesty_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v namely_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o will_n you_o also_o go_v away_o bu_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o he_o demand_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v follow_v &_o keep_v m._n and_o therewith_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v stay_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o go_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o this_o apostleship_n require_v such_o as_o come_v not_o compel_v but_o voluntary_o and_o desirous_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n c._n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancye_n of_o other_o man_n for_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v he_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o join_v themselves_o companion_n to_o apostate_n and_o verylye_o if_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n shake_v fayth_n in_o christ_n never_o shake_v it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o shake_v at_o any_o time_n although_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v together_o and_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v almost_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n retain_v only_o twelve_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n everye_o faithful_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o follow_v and_o serve_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o fellow_n m._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o faint_a or_o be_v discourage_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n where_o very_o few_o be_v find_v which_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v both_o abject_a and_o few_o in_o number_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o undoubtedlye_o believe_v that_o our_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o sheep_n salvation_n multitud_n do_v not_o avayle_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n so_o the_o paucitye_n or_o smallness_n of_o number_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v nothing_o let_v whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v m._n also_o because_o these_o be_v special_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n election_n may_v take_v place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o persevere_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o a_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o servant_n 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o simon_n peter_n bu_n simon_n peter_n have_v always_o a_o fervent_a faith_n and_o zeal_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o also_o make_v answer_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n cry_v out_o with_o great_a courage_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n c._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o except_o judas_n who_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o he_o m._n peter_n may_v have_v say_v simp_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o go_v away_o but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o express_v two_o cause_n of_o tarry_v why_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n will_v abide_v still_o with_o christ_n first_o because_o they_o understande_v and_o perceyve_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o of_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n second_o because_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v leave_v christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o death_n r._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o peter_n we_o plainelye_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perrishe_v foolishenesse_n 18_o i_o cor._n i_o 18_o but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 16_o rom._n i_o 16_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o be_v life_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o god_n fréelye_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o us._n hereby_o therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o master_n christ_n alone_a and_o must_v cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v bring_v to_o we_o everlasting_a life_n bu_n this_o life_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n or_o of_o aristotle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o monk_n death_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o man_n death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o pate_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v careless_a and_o follower_n of_o foolish_a thing_n and_o he_o alone_a escape_v death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n which_o faithful_o embrace_v christ_n and_o cry_v with_o peter_n lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o in_o thyself_o be_v the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christe_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n m._n to_o those_o that_o depart_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o verse_n three_o score_n and_o four_o peter_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o put_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unbelief_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o unbeléever_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n in_o these_o word_n peter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o place_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a understanding_n yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o straight_o after_o knowledge_n be_v add_v which_o discern_v faith_n from_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n mind_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o turk_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o together_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n tie_v together_o but_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o knowledge_n because_o god_n truth_n be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o we_o not_o such_o truth_n as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n m._n therefore_o christian_a faith_n have_v this_o property_n above_o all_o other_o to_o know_v that_o which_o it_o beléeve_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n faith_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o true_a but_o of_o false_a thing_n r._n so_o that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n then_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n b._n in_o peter_n the_o fervency_n of_o
his_o doctrine_n only_o and_o apostleship_n euenso_fw-la christ_n here_o defend_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o of_o his_o person_n a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o in_o all_o my_o office_n i_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o cloak_n your_o incredulytie_n with_o all_o and_o to_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o i_o teach_v true_o i_o show_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o you_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o can_v convince_v the_o same_o of_o a_o lie_n wherefore_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o beeleve_v i_o if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v juste_o speak_v evell_a of_o my_o doctrine_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o r._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o all_o contradiction_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n because_o he_o preach_v without_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n othersome_a because_o none_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o ruler_n heléeve_v on_o he_o many_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o away_o with_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n urge_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v stay_v any_o man_n from_o beléeve_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o man_n in_o our_o time_n seek_v the_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o seek_v for_o so_o many_o excuse_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o minister_n do_v teach_v let_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o evident_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o be_v they_o not_o quiet_o receyve_v one_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scismaticall_a another_o say_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o refourme_v doctrine_n others_z object_n the_o father_n other_o the_o counsel_n other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o some_o seek_v to_o set_v custom_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o need_v these_o delay_n let_v they_o say_v simp_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n c._n now_o christ_n more_o vehement_o invey_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o obscure_a when_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o felloweshippe_n with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o r_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o lie_a satan_n the_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n which_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 44._o 1._o cor._n 44._o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o satan_n contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n bu_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o cause_n why_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o speak_v neither_o receive_v nor_o believe_v they_o than_o this_o because_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n m._n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o act_n â—3_n â—_o whereupon_o also_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beléeve_v so_o many_o as_o be_v foreordayn_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n blind_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n come_v they_o receyve_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o call_v the_o prevent_a spyrite_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v receyve_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n through_o the_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v iustify_v and_o regenerate_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o maid_n that_o wrought_v purple_a of_o who_o luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n by_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n than_o when_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o show_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n whereas_o if_o so_o be_v we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visyble_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n have_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o same_o deprive_v himself_o both_o of_o life_n and_o also_o if_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_a commination_n where_o with_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 21.43_o mat._n 21.43_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_n we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n contain_v a_o impudent_a &_o malicious_a slander_v c._n more_o and_o more_o they_o bewray_v how_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v plain_o convince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rush_v forth_o even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o desperation_n b._n thus_o be_v convict_v impiety_n wont_a to_o fare_v when_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o fall_v to_o rail_v and_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o reply_v again_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n mean_v by_o this_o double_a slander_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o lead_v with_o a_o evyll_n spyrite_n because_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o samaritan_n for_o apostatas_fw-la and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o intend_v to_o defame_v any_o man_n they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n now_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n wherewithal_o they_o may_v defame_v christ_n they_o rashlye_a and_o without_o judgement_n use_v that_o common_a reproach_n r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o dare_v thou_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n before_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la for_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o god_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v holy_a people_n a_o priestlye_o stock_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o such_o a_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v whoal_o give_v himself_o but_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pronounce_v we_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o satan_n bu_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o cast_v forth_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostate_n seditious_a personne_n schismatic_n worker_n by_o develle_n seducer_n and_o such_o like_a r._n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o
what_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n do_v the_o most_o meek_a and_o love_a lord_n jesus_n commit_v he_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o extinguish_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v mank_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n into_o the_o gloriouse_a liberty_n of_o god_n childeren_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_v place_n wherefore_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n than_o to_o be_v hate_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o for_o they_o hate_v he_o without_o any_o cause_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o entire_o have_v love_v b._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o whoale_n scripture_n c._n also_o the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n continue_v but_o till_o christ_n time_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seventéene_a verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o also_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sharp_o nip_v with_o a_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n in_o the_o which_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o draw_v forth_o unto_o they_o m._n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_n how_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o wickedness_n fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o hate_v christ_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v acknoweledged_a it_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testefie_v of_o i_o bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o have_v many_o adversaries_n even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o he_o set_v against_o their_o wicked_a madness_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o to_o some_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o iestinge_v stock_n and_o othersome_a shall_v dete_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n which_o shall_v shake_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n bu_n for_o i_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o charge_n it_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v which_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o you_o yourselves_o feel_v how_o unapte_v and_o unprepared_a you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n upon_o you_o you_o fear_v i_o know_v this_o world_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o careful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o though_o this_o world_n rage_n never_o so_o mighty_o yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o this_o very_o be_v our_o only_o comfort_n and_o stay_v when_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v daily_o be_v overthrow_v a_o houndered_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n how_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n name_o thus_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n god_n geve_v unto_o us._n this_o only_a witness_n do_v mighty_o repel_v disperse_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n extoll_v to_o obscure_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o overcommer_n of_o the_o same_o a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o even_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n begin_v so_o to_o wander_v yea_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o toss_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v revoke_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o he_o aloan_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o moreover_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o instructor_n our_o advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o defence_n shall_v never_o fear_v for_o christ_n go_v about_o by_o this_o title_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v quail_v in_o temptation_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v the_o same_o of_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o tstimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o suffice_v against_o so_o many_o strong_a assault_n except_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o send_v his_o spirit_n but_o out_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o human_a gift_n but_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v a_o antithesys_n or_o comparison_n for_o because_o without_o this_o witness_n man_n be_v diverse_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o know_v not_o where_o safe_o to_o rest_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v there_o he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o erroure_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_a we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o 2i_o 2._o cor._n i._n 2i_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n b._n this_o spirit_n work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o saint_n it_o gloryfy_v christ_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n it_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v short_a it_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 27._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v wittenesse_n also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o private_o and_o alone_a but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o they_o spread_v the_o same_o far_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n evenas_a he_o have_v speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o chryste_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o
denial_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v hard_a have_v make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o fowl_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n namely_o with_o judas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o place_n office_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n bu_n therefore_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o office_n apostolical_a by_o the_o thréefolde_a denial_n he_o be_v receive_v again_o by_o the_o treble_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n and_o now_o as_o well_o liberty_n as_o authority_n to_o teach_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o lest_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o fall_n may_v any_o thing_n hynder_n he_o christ_n quite_o wipe_v and_o blot_v away_o the_o same_o such_o a_o perfect_a restitution_n both_o for_o peter_n and_o also_o for_o his_o hearer_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o execute_v his_o office_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o the_o hearer_n also_o lest_o the_o fault_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o man_n may_v have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n simon_n joanna_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 1.42_o john_n 1.42_o simon_n joanna_n say_v our_o saviour_n love_v thou_o i_o bu_n the_o which_o some_o refer_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o thou_o do_v these_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o understande_v that_o peter_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n more_o fervent_o than_o do_v the_o rest_n peradventure_o the_o question_n rise_v herehence_a for_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o fellow_n in_o the_o skiffe_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o lake_n not_o tarry_v the_o time_n of_o row_v and_o seek_v to_o come_v first_o unto_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n also_o because_o he_o fund_z the_o saviour_n very_o merciful_a unto_o he_o in_o forgeve_a his_o sin_n 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o by_o right_a the_o great_a love_n be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o he_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v aught_o to_o love_v more_o c._n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v that_o way_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o feed_n the_o flock_n except_o he_o have_v further_a respect_n than_o unto_o man_n first_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v of_o itself_o be_v laborious_a and_o troublesome_a see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a and_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n of_o who_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o light_n some_o perverse_a some_o dull_a some_o slothful_a &_o some_o hard_a and_o unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v office_n preach_v a_o hard_a office_n also_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n thrust_v in_o all_o the_o let_v and_o stumble_a block_n he_o can_v devise_v to_o discourage_v the_o good_a shepherd_n or_o at_o least_o to_o weaken_v he_o therefore_o none_o shall_v constant_o go_v or_o ward_v in_o this_o office_n but_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n remain_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o whole_o adict_v himself_o unto_o christ_n may_v overcome_v all_o impediment_n and_o stay_n thus_o paul_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v us._n bu_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n require_v of_o the_o shepherd_n burn_v and_o earnest_a love_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o ask_v peter_n as_o one_o ignorant_a what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o seek_v to_o imprint_v this_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a love_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n c._n therefore_o let_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n remember_v that_o if_o they_o will_v eight_o and_o true_o execute_v their_o office_n they_o must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o m._n so_o great_a be_v the_o constancy_n and_o trust_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n peter_n say_v not_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o these_o do_v but_o thou_o know_a lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v he_o ascribe_v less_o love_n unto_o they_o than_o unto_o himself_o but_o modest_o and_o simple_o affirm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o of_o other_o man_n heart_n than_o they_o can_v do_v of_o he_o for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o we_o must_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o hart_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o reject_v not_o other_o nor_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n feed_v my_o lamb_n c._n the_o scripture_n appli_v this_o word_n feed_v metaphorical_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o because_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o note_v in_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o shepeheard_n consist_v for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o vain_a or_o idle_a dignity_n depaynt_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v christ_n commit_v any_o government_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n christ_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n who_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n by_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n sheep_n pastor_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n because_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v doctrine_n do_v give_v also_o unto_o they_o his_o name_n or_o at_o lest_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v account_v for_o lawful_a and_o true_a pastor_n before_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o burden_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o appoint_v he_o a_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n whereby_o also_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o enough_o refell_v and_o dysprove_v which_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popedom_n to_o peter_n say_v they_o it_o be_v say_v above_o the_o rest_n feed_v my_o sheep_n why_o it_o be_v speak_v rather_o to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v show_v before_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o aswell_o common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n r._n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o one_o power_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n all_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v c._n therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v seek_v to_o prove_v in_o vain_a that_o peter_n be_v chief_a because_o he_o be_v special_o speak_v unto_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o admit_v and_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v some_o special_a honour_n above_o the_o rest_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n but_o shall_v it_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o whatsoever_o peter_n have_v receyve_v do_v no_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o do_v to_o mahumet_n for_o by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o any_o right_n of_o succession_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v be_v count_v peter_n successor_n i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o do_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v love_v christ_n and_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n to_o
â§_o a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n john_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divines_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n timme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1575._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n thomas_n earl_n of_o sussex_n viscount_n fitzwalter_n lord_n of_o egremont_n and_o of_o burnell_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n honourable_a privy_a counsel_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n of_o her_o house_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n knight_n justice_n of_o oyer_n of_o the_o forest_n park_n warrayne_n and_o chase_n from_o trent_n southwarde_a and_o captain_n of_o the_o gentleman_n pensioner_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lady_n his_o wife_n increase_n of_o honour_n and_o true_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a profit_n which_o the_o christian_a mind_n be_v to_o receyve_v by_o read_v this_o book_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o recommend_v thereof_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o have_v it_o read_v be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v i_o to_o dedicate_v my_o part_n therein_o to_o your_o honour_n for_o what_o english_a man_n be_v there_o which_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o book_n most_o worthy_a the_o read_n which_o he_o see_v warrant_v by_o your_o name_n the_o honourable_a and_o general_a report_n whereof_o hartn_v i_o to_o present_v it_o unto_o you_o wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o deep_a and_o divine_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o commentary_n upon_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o marlorates_n collection_n last_o and_o least_o my_o faithful_a travel_n to_o turn_v they_o both_o to_o the_o use_n of_o my_o country_n the_o thing_n i_o know_v your_o honour_n will_v like_v well_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o can_v skilful_o judge_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v make_v your_o choice_n what_o to_o read_v which_o so_o much_o brute_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o ability_n find_v out_o by_o effect_n as_o for_o my_o labour_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o like_v it_o as_o come_v from_o one_o which_o catch_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n general_o noyze_v can_v not_o but_o offer_v myself_o to_o you_o as_o the_o wonder_a queen_n of_o saba_n can_v not_o rest_v till_o she_o have_v see_v salomon_n person_n of_o who_o wisdom_n she_o have_v hard_o so_o much_o and_o withal_o i_o think_v it_o good_a in_o offer_v my_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o join_v you_o both_o together_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o so_o honourable_a a_o man_n must_v needs_o by_o society_n of_o match_n work_n like_o effect_n in_o so_o honourable_a a_o mate_n wherefore_o not_o to_o trouble_v your_o honour_n with_o long_a speech_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n recommend_v my_o poor_a pain_n to_o your_o honour_n protection_n the_o recompense_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v in_o your_o read_n of_o the_o book_n who_o fruit_n will_v bring_v by_o god_n grace_n health_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o continuance_n of_o your_o honor._n your_o honour_n most_o humble_a thomas_n timme_n â§_o a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n john_n the_o argument_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v or_o hang_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o testimony_n which_o they_o bring_v concern_v the_o truth_n may_v more_o firm_o abide_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o true_o this_o gospel_n which_o john_n bring_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o good_a shephearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v convenient_a therefore_o that_o we_o know_v who_o this_o be_v which_o so_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o man_n have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o philip._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o similytude_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o without_o sin_n this_o one_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o we_o even_o as_o well_o as_o a_o thousand_o 4._o heb._n 4._o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n not_o by_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o report_n of_o other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a namely_o by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n say_v 19_o john_n 19_o he_o which_o see_v bare_a witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o writer_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o or_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n bear_v in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o solomon_n as_o many_o think_v of_o who_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n s._n matthew_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n make_v mention_v apt_o therefore_o he_o call_v this_o history_n the_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v forseen_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n call_v this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o his_o brother_n also_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n or_o as_o mark_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n be_v very_o large_a inset_a forth_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o evangelist_n short_o touch_v those_o thing_n stand_v more_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o both_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n be_v explicate_v and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n the_o first_o three_o namely_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v set_v before_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o body_n but_o john_n the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o this_o gospel_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o who_o soever_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n the_o which_o be_v here_o cunning_o express_v he_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v read_v with_o profit_n that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v as_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o singular_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o john_n for_o the_o weak_a ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thunder_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o nativity_n describe_v and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n by_o what_o document_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n how_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o
it_o follow_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o reméedye_n do_v willing_o seek_v their_o own_o damnation_n r._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o gross_a and_o outward_a sin_n as_o of_o theft_n man_n the_o light_n hate_v of_o wicked_a man_n murder_n adultery_n false_a witness_n force_v luxury_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o human_a righteousness_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v for_o most_o excellent_a thing_n par._n therefore_o as_o he_o which_o go_v about_o any_o wickedness_n love_v the_o night_n &_o flé_v from_o the_o sun_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v manifest_a even_o so_o they_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v bewray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n wicked_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n which_o swell_v with_o ambition_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o excess_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n have_v hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o popish_a bishop_n abbotte_n priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n which_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o mass_n in_o idol_n in_o purgatorye_n in_o wicked_a vow_n in_o indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a do_v hate_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a more_o than_o vatinius_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hang_v they_o uppe_o because_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o sacred_a canonnes_n against_o the_o dignity_n episcopal_a against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o against_o peter_n key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o discover_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v fréelye_o pronounce_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v forge_v counterfeit_n and_o mere_a false_a c._n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o godly_a zeal_n which_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fréelye_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v know_v how_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o know_v that_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n he_o true_o neither_o hate_v the_o light_n nor_o shun_v the_o same_o but_o love_v it_o for_o to_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o deal_v faithful_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n like_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v improperlye_o and_o absurd_o except_o a_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o some_o be_v good_a and_o true_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o do_v come_v all_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n simple_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v sincerelye_o and_o uprightlye_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n man_n the_o light_n a_o touchstone_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v approve_v because_o by_o that_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v walk_v uprightlye_o and_o pure_o before_o god_n from_o all_o deceit_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fondlye_a say_v of_o some_o that_o man_n before_o faith_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o he_o only_o show_v what_o the_o unbelieve_a will_v do_v if_o so_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o evil_a r._n therefore_o if_o abbotte_n monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n do_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o will_v suffer_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v try_v but_o hereby_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v their_o own_o deed_n to_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o which_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v just_a who_o work_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n which_o deal_v just_o and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n his_o work_n doctrine_n and_o state_n try_v and_o examine_v whereupon_o christ_n because_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o all_o man_n free_a leave_n to_o pronounce_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o upright_o 18.20_o john_n 18.20_o inquire_v say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v these_o know_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o their_o successor_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o decree_v simp_o and_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o be_v receyve_v and_o allow_v c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v within_o and_o he_o call_v those_o work_n wrought_v in_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o work_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v bu_n and_o see_v christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o 5.8_o ephe_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n approve_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o rebuke_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o we_o have_v hard_o of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v felloweship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o as_o he_o be_v light_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o jurye_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptise_a m_o now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o consequentlye_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o most_o excellent_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o evangelist_n special_o travail_v to_o credit_n and_o confirm_v the_o divinitye_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o firm_a testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n bu_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v discharge_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o oportunytye_n of_o the_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n he_o come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o aenon_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n b._n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o abide_v there_o and_o minister_a baptism_n by_o his_o disciple_n he_o bring_v many_o citizen_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n abide_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v but_o toward_o his_o end_n he_o execute_v his_o office_n more_o diligent_o
the_o father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.6_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a worship_n mean_v and_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o darkness_n although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n 22._o you_o worship_n you_o wot_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v cease_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v now_o better_a like_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o mount_n garizin_v bu_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o samaritan_n worship_n equal_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o put_v down_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o no_o trifle_n one_o but_o a_o difference_n of_o great_a weight_n c._o notwithstanding_o he_o devide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o oration_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o samaritan_n use_v as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o because_o the_o jewishe_a worship_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v nothing_o certain_a from_o god_n mouth_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o secondlye_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o keep_v shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n b._n therefore_o because_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n false_a by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o repress_v here_o the_o vain_a brag_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o fashion_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n or_o no_o nay_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o plain_a oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o samaritan_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o or_o unaduised_o in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o direct_v we_o we_o worship_v god_n no_o long_o but_o a_o fantasy_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n overthrow_n good_a intention_n overthrow_n all_o good_a intention_n as_o man_n call_v they_o be_v overthrow_v for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n for_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o worship_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n b._n some_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o unknowen_a god_n which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n that_o save_v manifestation_n or_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v hide_v question_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.3_o answer_v esay_n 2.3_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v from_o zion_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o segregated_a for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n that_o from_o they_o at_o the_o leangth_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.47_o lu._n 24.47_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o no_o other_o nation_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o religion_n allowable_a before_o god_n we_o must_v stay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n conceyve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o idolatrye_a which_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n moreover_o christ_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phili_n 2.8_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o hour_n come_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a worship_n m._n whereby_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o come_n whereof_o those_o old_a ceremony_n which_o be_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o use_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n aught_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o he_o admonish_v that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o shadow_n &_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o spyrite_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n secondlye_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o question_n question_n do_v not_o the_o father_n worship_n god_n spyritual_o under_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n answer_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n moses_n himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n 10.12_o deu._n 10.12_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o the_o prophet_n more_o plain_o have_v express_v this_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v severelye_o inveye_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o external_a worship_n only_o 14_z psal_n 50.8_o esay_n 1_o 11._o mic._n 6.7_o amos._n 8_z 14_z with_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o truth_n namely_o because_o so_o it_o
seem_v good_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o 14.2_o psa_fw-la 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o seek_v after_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorifye_v i_o for_o that_o mighty_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o of_o we_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o glorifye_v his_o name_n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 43.7_o esay_n 43.7_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o bu_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n m._n wherefore_o all_o those_o imagine_a and_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v which_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o which_o socrates_n also_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n bu_n the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v without_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o corporal_a thing_n neither_o can_v we_o win_v his_o favour_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o delight_v in_o pure_a sincere_a and_o spyritual_a thing_n c._n but_o see_v man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o disposition_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n but_o it_o shall_v become_v they_o to_o consider_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n question_v who_o have_v no_o more_o agreement_n with_o flesh_n than_o fire_n have_v with_o water_n b._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o other_o worshipper_n of_o he_o but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o then_o give_v he_o so_o many_o ceremony_n to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n answer_v answer_v for_o he_o be_v then_o also_o a_o spyrite_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o spyrite_n neither_o do_v god_n then_o regard_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n be_v then_o more_o rude_a and_o like_v unto_o a_o child_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o declare_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o childish_a people_n and_o to_o have_v some_o worship_n especial_o he_o require_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n obey_v and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n behold_v the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o with_o the_o external_a addition_n of_o figure_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o spyritual_a worship_n may_v be_v pure_a &_o simple_a m._n but_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o simplicity_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o so_o add_v ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o outward_a show_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n au._n that_o as_o this_o day_n testify_v christians_o far_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o superstition_n of_o external_a worship_n the_o which_o special_o then_o prevayl_v when_o worldly_a wisdom_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v content_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n desire_v not_o some_o external_a ceremony_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o b._n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o sign_n receive_v of_o christ_n a_o few_o by_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n consist_v and_o the_o same_o few_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v royal_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v m._n therefore_o this_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poetes_n whereby_o their_o madness_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v great_o please_v god_n with_o gold_n with_o silver_n with_o taper_n with_o image_n with_o bell_n and_o with_o such_o like_a gentillity_n a._n therefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spyrite_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o man_n invention_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v c._n although_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v impure_a and_o confound_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n certain_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n m._n for_o they_o also_o look_v for_o christ_n thus_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o worship_n without_o christ_n they_o great_o disagree_v to_o this_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o woman_n appeal_v when_o she_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o woman_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hand_n she_o straight_o way_n remember_v christ_n under_o who_o they_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n b._n whereupon_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v she_o that_o christ_n promise_v of_o god_n &_o look_v for_o already_o of_o thus_o many_o age_n shall_v come_v untyll_o who_o come_n i_o will_v reserve_v these_o question_n for_o he_o shall_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v utter_v concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v religion_n and_o concern_v the_o well_o and_o water_n of_o life_n c._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o truelye_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v great_o comfort_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o even_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n bu_n for_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o the_o priesthood_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n m._n therefore_o they_o which_o look_v for_o christ_n first_o acknowledge_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o come_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o imperfect_a secondlye_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v plainelye_o declare_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o unperfecte_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n c._n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o this_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
which_o the_o child_n very_o seldom_o consider_v thou_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n any_o one_o son_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v .15.22_o math._n 17.14_o and_o .9.18_o and_o .15.22_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o father_n dye_v but_o you_o shall_v often_o read_v of_o this_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v unto_o christ_n m._n howbeit_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n what_o corrupt_a &_o preposterous_a love_n some_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n for_o he_o only_o seek_v the_o corporal_a health_n of_o his_o son_n neglect_v the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v he_o say_v not_o lord_n help_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o as_o for_o our_o bodylye_a health_n child_n love_n in_o many_o parent_n corrupt_v towards_o their_o child_n let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v and_o that_o earnest_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o my_o son_n dye_v and_o what_o father_n at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n my_o son_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o i_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o soul_n and_o in_o great_a peril_n help_v he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o desire_n the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n lyve_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o bu_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ruler_n trust_v he_o can_v do_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o can_v both_o retain_v the_o life_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v clean_o go_v call_v the_o same_o again_o for_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v c._n signify_v that_o he_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o see_v this_o man_n proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o entreat_v and_o pray_v christ_n obtain_v at_o the_o leangth_n his_o heart_n desire_v thou_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o will_v whole_o reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o correct_v that_o vice_n which_o stay_v he_o from_o come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o say_v already_o before_o that_o this_o reprehension_n belong_v rather_o to_o all_o the_o people_n than_o to_o one_o man_n moreover_o here_o the_o singular_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o man_n rudeness_n extend_v his_o power_n far_o than_o he_o look_v for_o he_o request_v that_o christ_n will_v heal_v his_o son_n by_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o sick_a son_n of_o his_o disease_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o son_n be_v dead_a from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n lest_o death_n prevent_v he_o r._n and_o by_o this_o make_n of_o haste_n he_o declare_v his_o incredulity_n for_o unbelief_n make_v haste_n but_o faith_n wait_v and_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 1â—_n faith_n tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n esa_n 28_o 1â—_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n c._n see_v then_o christ_n bear_v with_o both_o these_o infyrmitye_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a price_n he_o esteem_v even_o the_o least_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n in_v not_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o desire_n work_v by_o mean_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o to_o help_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o son_n be_v heal_v but_o also_o the_o father_n faith_n increase_v and_o confirm_v and_o as_o the_o son_n by_o this_o word_n as_o by_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n receyve_v health_n so_o also_o the_o father_n receyve_v strength_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n a._n but_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o how_o have_v he_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o faith_n i_o answer_v bu_n he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o believe_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceyve_v some_o notable_a hope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o clemencye_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v his_o promise_n he_o beléeve_v more_o firmelye_o therefore_o he_o trouble_v the_o lord_n no_o far_o but_o go_v his_o way_n and_o as_o he_o beléeve_v he_o find_v his_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n c._n for_o because_o he_o come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o ready_o to_o believe_v that_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o word_n he_o print_v the_o same_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reverentlye_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o become_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o short_a promise_n make_v he_o to_o conceyve_v sudden_o a_o assure_a hope_n insomuch_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n god_n promptness_n in_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o shall_v such_o present_a effect_n follow_v in_o the_o hearer_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o profit_n so_o much_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o sermon_n as_o this_o profane_a man_n profit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o one_o word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o shake_v of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sâ—outh_n and_o especial_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o so_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o ready_o to_o promise_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o the_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n lyve_v bu_n that_o which_o now_o follow_v do_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o notable_a and_o more_o pure_o purge_v from_o all_o evyll_n suspicion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v a._n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n m._n the_o lad_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o have_v dye_v by_o the_o contagiousnesse_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o this_o be_v know_v as_o yet_o to_o no_o man_n the_o servant_n bring_v word_n that_o his_o son_n be_v recover_v but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o power_n he_o be_v revyue_v that_o they_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o servant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n serve_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o to_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o prophetical_a oracle_n c._n moreover_o with_o the_o efficacye_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v also_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o christ_n restore_v the_o son_n to_o life_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o so_o the_o father_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o moment_n recover_v and_o receyve_v again_o his_o son_n safe_a and_o sound_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n his_o power_n
be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v so_o that_o our_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o a_o let_v unto_o the_o same_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o often_o or_o common_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o by_o one_o manner_n of_o mean_a help_n his_o servant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2.3_o abac._n 2.3_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o tarry_v long_o do_v then_o most_o speedy_o come_v 52._o then_o enquyre_v he_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterdaye_n at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o m._n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v whether_o his_o son_n be_v heal_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n enquyre_v what_o time_n his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v c._n the_o which_o he_o do_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secréete_n impulsion_n of_o god_n spyrite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o appear_v for_o we_o be_v to_o prone_a and_o ready_a by_o nature_n to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n also_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n all_o he_o work_v may_v have_v their_o deserve_a praise_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v leave_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o soever_o man_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o circumstance_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n m._n therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o it_o never_o pass_v without_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a experiment_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v be_v truth_n the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n show_v in_o heal_v of_o this_o child_n have_v be_v hide_v if_o so_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o heal_n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 20.28_o joh._n 20.28_o except_o he_o may_v have_v experiment_n both_o by_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o experiment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n any_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a by_o any_o other_o way_n r._n this_o ruler_n therefore_o enquire_v the_o hour_n first_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v before_o by_o the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v his_o whole_a family_n unto_o faith_n 57_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n lyve_v and_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n so_o the_o father_n know_v a._n let_v we_o also_o learn_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o action_n may_v appear_v more_o in_o deed_n than_o in_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v examine_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v and_o commend_v unto_o he_o the_o miracle_n but_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v which_o shall_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o he_o believe_v r._n do_v he_o not_o also_o believe_v before_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v now_o c._n for_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a to_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o man_n who_o faith_n he_o commend_v at_o the_o first_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n of_o beléeve_v in_o this_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o proceed_v of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v some_o taste_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o whereas_o afterward_o he_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o another_o manner_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o geve_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n m._n behold_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o the_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o his_o household_n c._n this_o ruler_n have_v his_o whole_a household_n fellow_n professor_n with_o he_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v witness_n with_o he_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o know_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n but_o only_o he_o himself_o which_v hear_v the_o same_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n his_o whole_a family_n may_v come_v with_o he_o to_o christianisme_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o household_n but_o also_o their_o whole_a family_n aught_o to_o consider_v thereby_o to_o learn_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n namely_o to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 54._o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o galilee_n bu_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n build_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o galilean_n and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v certain_a special_a and_o notable_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n m._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o diligent_o declare_v this_o thing_n see_v one_o only_a household_n or_o family_n be_v win_v by_o this_o miracle_n for_o this_o be_v not_o unwoonted_a or_o strange_a if_o we_o way_n and_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o household_n as_o this_o be_v and_o also_o what_o small_a béeginninge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a mass_n one_o house_n may_v be_v to_o a_o whole_a city_n even_o as_o that_o little_a leaven_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o what_o great_a estimation_n the_o faithful_a be_v with_o god_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o the_o family_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v a_o example_n for_o ever_o â§_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n 1._o after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n bu_n this_o present_a history_n do_v special_o teach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o corporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n and_o how_o he_o take_v from_o he_o his_o disease_n which_o by_o no_o art_n be_v curable_a and_o therefore_o without_o hope_n of_o recoverye_n whereby_o he_o declare_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a lord_n of_o all_o
understand_v as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n another_o as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o in_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n c._n for_o he_o do_v not_o compare_v his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n together_o as_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o only_o confute_v that_o which_o they_o false_o imagine_v as_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o carry_v by_o human_a boldness_n than_o lead_v by_o divine_a authority_n he_o do_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a affection_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n 31._o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a m._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n prevent_v that_o which_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v object_v against_o he_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n the_o which_o also_o they_o go_v about_o when_o they_o say_v 8_o john_n 8_o thou_o give_v testimony_n of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n nor_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n which_o can_v lie_v and_o which_o in_o truth_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n do_v those_o thing_n appertain_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a he_o do_v not_o deminishe_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n the_o which_o mighty_o he_o defend_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v because_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v from_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v he_o be_v content_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o my_o testimony_n be_v suspect_v of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v count_v true_a and_o lawful_a which_o a_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n how_o true_o soever_o he_o speak_v because_o no_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o although_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o may_v convince_v his_o enemy_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o i_o be_v true_a a._n there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o other_o witness_n bearer_n understand_v john_n the_o baptist_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scence_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o true_a but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o which_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v better_a by_o this_o other_o witness_n bearer_n to_o understande_v god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 8.18_o john_n 8.18_o i_o be_o one_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o b._n so_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n my_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o this_o poor_a carpenter_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o only_a beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n the_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o care_v not_o what_o man_n think_v of_o i_o m_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v simple_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v his_o testimony_n be_v true_a by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n be_v true_a but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o he_o do_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o which_o of_o right_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n m._n because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n now_o to_o extol_v the_o same_o and_o therewithal_o to_o show_v that_o his_o adversaries_n be_v reprehensible_a and_o blameworthye_a to_o the_o consolation_n and_o stay_n of_o simple_a mind_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v he_o the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v of_o the_o rulars_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o make_v very_o much_o to_o convict_v they_o that_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o john_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n c._n for_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o without_o shame_n discredit_v for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o stand_v and_o geve_v credit_n to_o his_o say_n for_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v account_n of_o his_o voice_n as_o of_o some_o divine_a oracle_n and_o although_o christ_n here_o after_o a_o sort_n yield_v unto_o his_o enemy_n yet_o nevertheless_o very_o notable_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o stay_v they_o from_o belief_n but_o malice_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o circumstance_n do_v make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v they_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o regard_v not_o his_o answer_n m._n he_o say_v not_o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o i_o but_o he_o say_v he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o far_a from_o suspicion_n and_o he_o call_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o which_o dispensation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14._o john_n 14._o and_o the_o life_n but_o this_o truth_n be_v always_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o lie_n 34._o but_o i_o receyve_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a i_o receyve_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n m._n what_o mean_v these_o word_n question_v if_o he_o receyve_v not_o any_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o wherefore_o be_v john_n send_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 15.27_o joh._n 15.27_o also_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o all_o jewrye_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1.8_o act_n 1.8_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o answer_v answer_v but_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o thereby_o to_o be_v confirm_v they_z which_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v of_o themselves_o notable_a and_o excellent_a thing_n but_o do_v also_o much_o esteem_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o other_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n even_o as_o before_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o even_o so_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v or_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o man_n see_v he_o have_v testimony_n far_o great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v myself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v i_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a thereby_o as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v such_o a_o
thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o reasonable_a man_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o flesh_n they_o murmur_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o as_o shall_v murmur_v against_o it_o and_o contemn_v and_o deride_v it_o béefore_o they_o know_v it_o than_o such_o as_o shall_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o when_o they_o understande_v it_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n bu_n they_o look_v for_o some_o mighty_a and_o victorious_a messiah_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o do_v solomon_n cyrus_n and_o alexander_n therefore_o they_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n not_o perceive_v how_o this_o base_a man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n m._n for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v of_o his_o dissension_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a before_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v as_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o dole_n &_o scenelesse_a that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o stock_n and_o kinder_v and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o what_o rashness_n then_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v he_o c._n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o double_a let_v the_o one_o be_v which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o know_v â—ewes_n two_o â—bling_a â—kes_n to_o â—ewes_n the_o other_o be_v the_o which_o procee_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v to_o to_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v and_o emptye_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o also_o of_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n furthermore_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n appear_v but_o those_o gross_a and_o senseless_a man_n want_v eye_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o bu_n so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o jesus_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o crucefy_v when_o mortification_n &_o regeneration_n be_v teach_v the_o preach_n be_v contemn_v of_o proud_a man_n of_o covetous_a ambitious_a gain_v carnal_a gospeler_n follow_v christ_n for_o gain_v and_o luxurious_a man_n which_o cry_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o these_o new_a apostle_n set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o note_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o gain_n but_o that_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o it_z starteth_z aside_z m._n moreover_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o judge_v after_o the_o outward_a apparaunce_n not_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o it_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v heavenlye_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humility_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o it_o see_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v poor_a idiot_n unlearned_a base_a weak_a contemn_a abject_n and_o know_v according_a to_o the_o nativitye_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v son_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n this_o thing_n s_o john_n expound_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 3.1_o 1._o john_n 3.1_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o 43._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o bu_n murmuration_n against_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n brawl_n also_o and_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o displeasant_a to_o god_n &_o the_o same_o be_v oftentimes_o gréevous_o punish_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n give_v good_a advice_n to_o the_o multitude_n exhort_v they_o not_o so_o to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v c._o notwithstanding_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o murmuration_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o prove_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o unsavorye_a because_o your_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n m._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v just_o murmur_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o wise_a diligence_n by_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o which_o murmur_v against_o the_o truth_n murmur_v not_o without_o reason_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o m._n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v but_o in_o other_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o murmur_v without_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o humility_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o murmur_v of_o that_o among_o yourselves_o now_o i_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o you_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v who_o i_o be_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_o come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o i_o by_o grace_n from_o my_o father_n r._n but_o your_o belly_n draw_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o not_o my_o heavenlye_a father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n c._n here_o christ_n open_o pronounce_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v of_o all_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o must_v first_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n &_o in_o understanding_n fayth_n therefore_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god._n bu_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o béeléeve_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n to_o receyve_v christ_n and_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o c._n he_o say_v they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o god_n draw_v in_o that_o order_n as_o before_o we_o have_v describe_v for_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v call_v and_o do_v call_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v feign_v and_o imagine_v to_o thyself_o any_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v happen_v beside_o
ascend_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o also_o which_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n c._n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o person_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profyte_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spyrite_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spyrite_n that_o quicken_v m._n this_o parcel_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o seem_v hard_a c._n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n receyve_v no_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n because_o the_o same_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v but_o carnal_a hearer_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o flesh_n to_o profit_v any_o thing_n some_o do_v amiss_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v carnal_a neither_o do_v they_o well_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_a but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o when_o it_o be_v crucify_a b._n othersome_a understande_v this_o of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v receyve_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n affyrm_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o that_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v replenish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v far_o better_o which_o think_v that_o these_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v therewith_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o flesh_n alone_a or_o of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o the_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v simp_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v receyve_v by_o his_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n with_o out_o the_o spirit_n profit_v not_o but_o only_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v quicken_a power_n but_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o stay_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o which_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n with_o the_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v endue_v shall_v feel_v by_o by_o their_o affection_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v quicken_a in_o vain_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o profit_v nothing_o surelye_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o we_o thereby_o have_v get_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v please_v because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n complete_a it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v we_o judge_v and_o esteem_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n thereof_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o do_v receyve_v of_o the_o spyrite_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o do_v become_v we_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v truelye_o feed_v by_o the_o same_o to_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n m._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o carnallye_o of_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o spyrituallye_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spyrite_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v life_n c._n in_o few_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a for_o this_o word_n spyrite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adiective_n spiritual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a which_o call_v we_o upwarde_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o may_v seek_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o carnal_a sense_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o join_v the_o spirit_n with_o life_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v geve_v life_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o who_o spyritual_o receyve_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receyve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o rather_o draw_v to_o himself_o death_n than_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o to_o salvation_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o herewithal_o admonish_v to_o show_v themselves_o meet_a disciple_n for_o the_o word_n be_v receyve_v by_o faith_n profit_n but_o without_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o m._n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v man_n with_o their_o unbeléefe_n because_o there_o can_v no_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o god_n than_o for_o man_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o truth_n christ_n again_o blame_v these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v devoyde_a of_o the_o spyrite_n do_v wicked_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v have_v otherwise_o object_v and_o say_v thou_o brag_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n but_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o themselves_o for_o unbeléefe_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a shall_v never_o reap_v any_o fruit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n unbelief_n contemn_v christ_n because_o it_o do_v contemptuouslye_o despise_v they_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o understande_v not_o but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understande_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o by_o understanding_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o let_v we_o stick_v fast_o through_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o geve_v life_n by_o understanding_n for_o he_o which_o styck_v not_o fast_o resist_v and_o he_o which_o resist_v do_v not_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v quicken_v which_o beléeve_v not_o c._n whereas_o he_o say_v only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unbelieved_a when_o as_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o fault_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o say_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v curable_a they_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v m._n he_o mean_v therefore_o by_o more_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o not_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o of_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v make_v careful_a to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n bu_n this_o the_o evangelist_n put_v down_o to_o amplifye_v the_o authority_n and_o magistye_n of_o christ_n c._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v rashlye_a judge_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v
dance_v they_o marvel_v if_o a_o man_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o they_o marvel_v not_o if_o all_o man_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n with_o sin_n a._n read_v more_o concern_v the_o observation_n or_o break_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n 24._o judge_v not_o after_o the_o utter_a appearance_n but_o judge_n with_o a_o ryghteouse_a judgement_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o defence_n he_o use_v also_o reprehension_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o evil_a affection_n 1.16_o deu._n 1.16_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o the_o cause_n r._n the_o law_n command_v judge_n to_o judge_v with_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o not_o to_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n of_o this_o law_n christ_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n that_o in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n judgement_n just_a judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o with_o envy_n nor_o with_o favour_n judge_v but_o with_o just_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a cause_n consider_v bv_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o judge_v of_o my_o deed_n you_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n nor_o of_o hatred_n but_o equity_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v verilye_o be_v convince_v of_o great_a injustice_n if_o so_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n you_o justify_v moses_n and_o condemn_v i_o but_o your_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a if_o that_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o i_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o furthermore_o circumcision_n be_v just_o reverence_v among_o they_o when_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o break_v because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o do_v right_o agree_v and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o think_v of_o christ_n work_n but_o only_o because_o a_o conceyve_v prejudice_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v their_o mind_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n shall_v never_o be_v right_a except_o it_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o person_n come_v in_o sight_n they_o bend_v their_o eye_n and_o scence_z upon_o they_o judgement_n prejudice_n in_o judgement_n so_o that_o truth_n quite_o vanish_v away_o r._n the_o jew_n excuse_v moses_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n although_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n also_o a_o infaunte_n may_v be_v circumsise_v and_o sacrifice_n kill_v and_o they_o accuse_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o by_o the_o same_o example_n of_o moses_n have_v not_o cut_v of_o a_o man_n member_n but_o have_v heal_v the_o whole_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o chirst_n revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a judgement_n c._n the_o which_o admonition_fw-la ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n but_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a matter_n for_o we_o be_v most_o easy_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o by_o the_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o man_n m._n for_o whereas_o they_o which_o common_o be_v count_v learned_a man_n be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o in_o judgement_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o ruler_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o common_a people_n best_o alow_o than_o what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o these_o matter_n whereabout_o they_o contend_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o simple_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o fact_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o after_o the_o outewarde_n apperaunce_n but_o judge_n with_o a_o righteouse_a judgement_n by_o which_o word_n very_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v judgement_n give_v of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o same_o what_o insolency_n and_o pride_n be_v it_o then_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v not_o with_o christ_n who_o vicar_n notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o after_o the_o utter_a apperaunce_n of_o my_o dede_n but_o simple_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o judge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o deed_n at_o all_o a._n so_o many_o théeve_n robber_n &_o murderer_n will_v say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o set_v his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n before_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v judge_v so_o that_o theey_n observe_v right_a judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v also_o hereafter_o in_o the_o eyghtéene_a chapter_n eus._n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o disagree_v as_o the_o jew_n thought_n agree_v moses_n &_o christ_n agree_v nay_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v a._n as_o may_v also_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sondery_a place_n of_o scripture_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v these_o thing_n show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v receive_v what_o trouble_v soever_o arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v the_o waver_a and_o constante_n multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o sondery_a affection_n m._n these_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n phariseis_n and_o seniors_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o indweller_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o lyinge_a in_o weight_n be_v know_v and_o who_o know_v how_o great_o christ_n be_v envy_v these_o man_n therefore_o kow_v what_o great_a hatred_n the_o ruler_n of_o their_o nation_n bare_a to_o christ_n marvel_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v now_o quiet_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o walk_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o bold_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o but_o in_o this_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o miracle_n altogether_o divine_a euenso_fw-la carnal_a man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o behold_v some_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n do_v marvel_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o come_v not_o into_o their_o mind_n any_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n more_o wise_o to_o expende_v and_o way_n the_o work_n of_o god_n special_o when_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o practice_n hynder_n not_o the_o race_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o desyer_n because_o god_n with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n m._n these_o citizen_n seem_v to_o be_v gréeve_v that_o christ_n preach_v so_o free_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hold_v their_o peace_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o here_o be_v to_o be_v noat_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v could_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o some_o do_v but_o open_o free_o and_o bold_o so_o must_v they_o speak_v which_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v their_o own_o fantasy_n nor_o the_o dream_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n although_o the_o same_o be_v impugn_a and_o withstand_v by_o wicked_a bishope_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n but_o this_o special_o be_v require_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v true_o and_o boulde_o not_o obscure_o but_o manifest_o not_o fearful_o but_o constantlye_o r._n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o hatred_n and_o liing_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o phariseis_n for_o he_o say_v before_o truth_n boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v before_o they_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n
in_o it_o except_o it_o receyve_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o light_n c._n therefore_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n there_o may_v appear_v some_o show_n of_o bryghtnesse_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o sudden_a flash_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n bu_n moreover_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o light_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n to_o david_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o say_v 132.11_o psa_fw-la 132.11_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n if_o they_o son_n keep_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o my_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o there_o son_n also_o shall_v sytte_n upon_o thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_n for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o this_o promise_n the_o prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o respect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dyverse_a place_n as_o in_o esay_n where_o the_o father_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 49.6_o 3._o kin._n 11.36_o 3._o kin._n 15.4_o 2._o cor._n 21.7_o esay_n 49.6_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereunto_o that_o just_a man_n simeon_n afterward_o allude_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 2.32_o luk._n 2.32_o c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o part_n of_o illumening_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o parson_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o notwithstad_v he_o do_v daily_o illumen_fw-la we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n except_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o well_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n because_o the_o work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n be_v evell_a and_o corrupt_a insomuche_o that_o by_o they_o the_o wicked_a fall_n headlong_o as_o it_o be_v blind_v into_o destruction_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousenesse_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o light_n we_o may_v be_v illumine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n a._n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o light_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostell_v also_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o c._n here_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n straight_o after_o add_v confirm_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v which_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v whereunto_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n this_o large_a and_o great_a promise_n also_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o that_o we_o which_o direct_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n without_o err_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o follow_v he_o they_z which_o turn_v themselves_o another_o way_n and_o which_o follow_v not_o this_o light_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v not_o illumine_v by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o so_o necessary_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o same_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o which_o know_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o which_o follow_v i_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n which_o know_v the_o light_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v receyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n bu_n for_o by_o faith_n that_o light_n be_v receyve_v and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n some_o in_o this_o world_n follow_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o a_o neither_o as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o vanity_n but_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a follow_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o receyve_v great_a profit_n for_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 4â—_n john_n 6_o 4â—_n r._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v walk_v most_o constantlye_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o behold_v christ_n b._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o follow_v this_o light_n as_o he_o want_v this_o his_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v carnal_a reason_n the_o bond_n servant_n of_o evil_a desire_n whereby_o he_o follow_v always_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o what_o hurtful_a thing_n be_v it_o which_o he_o follow_v not_o god_n set_v aside_o 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o beareste_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a par._n the_o phariseis_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blind_v therewith_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v the_o light_n nay_o they_o renew_v the_o contention_n and_o begin_v anew_o altercation_n against_o christ_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o more_o manifest_v than_o obscure_v these_o man_n fear_v jest_n the_o people_n forsake_v they_o will_v have_v follow_v jesus_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o their_o auchoritye_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a decay_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o hitherto_o by_o any_o reason_n refel_v and_o confute_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a deed_n they_o fall_v therefore_o now_o again_o to_o their_o wont_a caville_n to_o prove_v if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n to_o have_v jesus_n in_o suspicion_n of_o arrogancye_n and_o vain_a boast_n c._n they_o object_v a_o common_a say_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v r._n thou_o commend_v thyself_o but_o that_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n which_o a_o man_n geve_v of_o himself_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o arrogant_a man_n and_o not_o of_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o boast_v and_o commend_v himself_o we_o believe_v not_o thy_o own_o testimony_n but_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o thou_o preach_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o doeste_n thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o receyve_v thy_o word_n as_o divine_a we_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o except_o thou_o prove_v thy_o preach_n by_o the_o law_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o but_o will_v
his_o word_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o r._n for_o he_o which_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a 10.22_o mat._n 10.22_o c._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n béetwéene_v hypocrite_n and_o his_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o which_o have_v false_o boast_v of_o faith_n do_v by_o and_o by_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a constant_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v constant_a that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n partayn_v the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n propound_v in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o sundry_a and_o dyvers_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_o declare_v 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o m._n but_o by_o this_o notable_a exhortation_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v signify_v the_o first_o be_v whereof_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v the_o second_o be_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o thyrd_o be_v in_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v if_o say_v he_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n therefore_o they_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o conceyve_v faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o conceyve_v faith_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o which_o we_o abide_v how_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v already_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o humane_a doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v thirdlye_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o in_o what_o christian_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n so_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o have_v conceyve_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v teacher_n evangelist_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o i._o pe_fw-la 1.23_o and_o shéepheard_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 2.13_o ephe._n 2.13_o and_o may_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o sundry_a strange_a doctrine_n disperse_v by_o offence_n and_o be_v quite_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v these_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n some_o do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n of_o pythagoran_n and_o of_o aristotle_n but_o these_o be_v man_n and_o err_v themselves_o and_o lead_v other_o also_o into_o error_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v also_o pretend_v that_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v replenish_v at_o this_o day_n withal_o superstition_n error_n and_o false_a worshippinge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n do_v reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n abide_v all_o one_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o change_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o receyve_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o require_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n 2.3_o 2._o the._n 2.3_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v constantlye_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a bu_n but_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n question_v verylye_n fayth_n lean_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o believe_v i_o answer_v c._n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n answer_v answer_v which_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o enter_v to_o who_o christ_n here_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o more_o large_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n bu_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n have_v degree_n and_o step_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n c._n wherefore_o how_o great_o soever_o any_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v still_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o daily_o and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v this_o reward_n unto_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o famillyarlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o ingrave_v his_o word_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n he_o it_o be_v which_o daily_o dryve_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a we_o must_v seriouslye_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o promise_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v who_o read_v the_o seven_o and_o thirtye_n verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o know_v and_o understande_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 25.14_o psa_fw-la 25.14_o the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o this_o world_n 16.25_o ro._n 16.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v or_o compare_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v truth_n defyne_v truth_n defyne_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a absolute_a perfection_n itself_o of_o a_o matter_n therefore_o to_o such_o as_o persevere_v the_o lord_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v open_v all_o the_o misterye_n of_o pyetie_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a m._n this_o place_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o true_a disciple_n which_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n freedom_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v certain_o know_v and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o receyve_v thereby_o or_o of_o the_o effect_n bu_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o delyverer_n of_o the_o world_n or_o faith_n itself_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n make_v we_o free_a if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n persevere_v in_o his_o word_n c._n this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a benefit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n feel_v the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n see_v then_o the_o gospel_n do_v delyver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o liberty_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n here_o noat_v unto_o us._n bu_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o state_n of_o fortune_n set_v the_o body_n free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o master_n but_o it_o deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o sin_n mind_n freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a desire_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n c._n wherefore_o see_v we_o obtain_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o manner_n of_o delyveraunce_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o be_v bondman_n to_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spyrite_n he_o do_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v louse_v from_o the_o miserable_a bond_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v wyllinglye_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n c._n but_o regeneration_n come_v of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o freedom_n come_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o fréewyll_n we_o know_v our_o own_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n will_v glory_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n r._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n first_o we_o must_v here_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o endure_v temptation_n and_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n thirdlye_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o faith_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o word_n he_o true_o beléeve_v the_o verity_n last_o we_o must_v be_v free_a and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o liberty_n have_v his_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o faith_n 8.23_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v free_a groon_v still_o look_v for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a delyveraunce_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o bond_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a c._n this_o answer_n be_v confuse_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n and_o not_o beléeve_v and_o this_o manner_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o part_n m._n the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n therefore_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n ▪_o and_o there_o also_o gain_v say_v christ_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o bu_n they_o swell_v with_o the_o nobillitye_n of_o their_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n c._n they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a and_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o what_o have_v the_o adoption_n &_o covenaunt_n profit_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v segregated_a or_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o liberty_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o benefit_n come_v of_o favour_n and_o grace_n m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a against_o christ_n they_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o though_o he_o make_v both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n contemptible_a with_o the_o vile_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n such_o spite_n and_o disdain_n satan_n also_o use_v when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v and_o discredit_v every_o saint_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o repose_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o christ_n he_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n among_o christian_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o some_o for_o gain_n and_o of_o other_o some_o by_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o part_n can_v abide_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v contemn_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o hynder_n the_o race_n of_o god_n word_n he_o raise_v up_o certain_a pharisées_fw-fr which_o cry_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o notwithstanding_o these_o evangelist_n contemn_v and_o never_o be_v bond_n to_o any_o man_n c._n it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o servitude_n see_v they_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o other_o tyrant_n and_o be_v subject_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a their_o boast_n be_v and_o impudencye_n also_o in_o lie_v notwithstanding_o here_o be_v some_o pretence_n or_o colour_n because_o the_o unjust_a domination_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o by_o right_n they_o may_v abide_v free_a r._n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o these_o notable_a promise_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 17.5_o gen._n 17.5_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o grow_v exceedinglye_o and_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o also_o 22.17_o ge._n 22.17_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v c._n but_o in_o this_o first_o of_o all_o they_o err_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mediator_n only_o for_o how_o come_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v free_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a servitude_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n christ_n abraham_n seed_n free_a by_o christ_n the_o other_o error_n also_o be_v less_o tolerable_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bastard_n will_v not_o withstand_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a regeneration_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o make_v they_o the_o lawful_a son_n
the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o yet_o free_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o he_o sanctifi_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n but_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o great_o commend_v question_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o example_n for_o all_o other_o beléever_v to_o follow_v why_o do_v christ_n rather_o propound_v his_o work_n then_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o wear_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o abraham_n i_o answer_v because_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o void_a answer_v answer_v but_o lively_a and_o effectual_a the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o fruit_n witnese_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n because_o he_o purpose_v by_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o good_a fruit_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n c._n by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o notable_a thing_n be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o therefore_o be_v note_n of_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o stranger_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o vain_a titelle_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v esteem_v of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n m._n christ_n may_v have_v object_v many_o other_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v whereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v degenerate_a and_o unlaufull_a child_n for_o abraham_n be_v liberal_a but_o they_o be_v covetouse_n abraham_n be_v sound_n and_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v ypocrite_n abraham_n worship_v god_n aright_o but_o they_o make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_n a_o den_n of_o théeve_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n which_o abraham_n never_o do_v christ_n i_o say_v may_v have_v object_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o only_o object_v this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o haynouse_a deed_n that_o no_o other_o be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n which_o be_v let_v out_o unto_o the_o husband_n man_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n 21.38_o mat._n 21.38_o furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evell_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o itself_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a they_o slauter_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desy_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n a_o murderouse_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o levite_n in_o phineis_fw-la in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alive_a 20.42_o exod._n 32_o 29_o num._n 25.7_o 4._o kin._n 10._o 1._o kin._n 15_o 8._o 3._o king_n 20.42_o &_o in_o benadab_n king_n of_o asciria_n who_o achab_n send_v a_o way_n alive_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desyer_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n this_o our_o savioure_n christ_n add_v to_o show_v the_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v it_o open_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o swear_v and_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n m._n what_o do_v not_o abraham_n kill_v a_o man_n we_o read_v that_o he_o slay_v four_o king_n and_o deliver_v his_o kinsman_n lot_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n 15_o gen._n 14_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kill_v one_o which_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o ambassodoure_n of_o god_n as_o do_v his_o posterity_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o dede_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v on_o father_n even_o god_n m._n we_o may_v behold_v here_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o savioure_n christ_n as_o yet_o he_o spare_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o afterward_o do_v when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o malapert_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v this_o modesty_n that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o move_v they_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o with_o méekenesse_n instruct_v they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o geve_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v and_o beeléeve_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n bu_n these_o man_n still_o obstinate_o go_v forewarde_n to_o maintain_v their_o nobillitye_n special_o when_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o assign_v the_o devyll_n to_o be_v their_o father_n therefore_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v not_o only_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n c._n howbeit_o they_o account_v it_o all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god._n but_o in_o this_o they_o do_v great_o err_v that_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n god_n choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v we_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o receyve_v holiness_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n because_o they_o come_v of_o a_o holy_a stock_n moreover_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v puff_n up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o too_o swell_v proud_a with_o such_o delusion_n satan_n beguile_v they_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o refel_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o this_o day_n for_o hypocrite_n will_v always_o falsefye_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v liar_n of_o such_o as_o lean_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n m._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a adversaries_n of_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o false_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v filthy_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o the_o
the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o in_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o destroy_v whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 4.41_o luk._n 4.41_o paul_n also_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o southsay_v 16.17_o act._n 16.17_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o daungerouss_n truth_n which_o bring_v credit_n to_o a_o mortal_a lie_n no_o heretic_n or_o false_a apostle_n at_o any_o time_n get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n by_o mere_a lie_n but_o in_o mingeling_n some_o truth_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n bu_n first_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n c_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o infidilitie_n get_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a all_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v as_o from_o a_o spring_a well_o r._n for_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o because_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o as_o martion_n dream_v but_o because_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n satan_n lie_v come_v of_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o lie_n succéede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o wellspring_n original_a and_o beginning_n of_o lie_v of_o eror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o evell_a even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o m._n he_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o before_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v lie_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v he_o bu_n this_o he_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n c._n because_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n they_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n m_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n to_o reprobate_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n simple_o upbrayde_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n so_o in_o human_a matter_n nothing_o come_v more_o often_o to_o pass_v than_o this_o that_o man_n geve_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o tell_v the_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v a_o false_a lie_n if_o so_o be_v micheas_n have_v tell_v king_n achab_n a_o lie_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o have_v beléeve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n can_v scarce_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o bu_n so_o that_o hear_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 22.8_o 3._o kin._n 22.8_o these_o be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o quality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o faith_n truth_n and_o purity_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o good_a &_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o only_o by_o who_o they_o look_v to_o have_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n again_o by_o hypocrisy_n they_o hide_v and_o discover_v all_o thing_n whosoever_o frame_v and_o order_v himself_o by_o this_o glass_n search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o hart_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o hate_v not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n again_o who_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v and_o desyer_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o detest_v this_o devilish_a vice_n that_o be_v this_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o lie_v and_o with_o our_o whoale_n heart_n let_v we_o love_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o godliness_n and_o not_o by_o titelle_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v call_v in_o name_n christian_n except_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n a._n judas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n love_v lie_v more_o than_o truth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o wicked_a ypocrite_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o do_v reproove_v i_o of_o sin_v and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o bu_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o have_v always_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o for_o itself_o so_o hear_v the_o jew_n consyder_v themselves_o think_v thus_o secret_o in_o themselves_o we_o want_v not_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o béeleve_v thy_o preach_n m._n for_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o say_v of_o we_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n not_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o withstand_v us._n to_o this_o secret_a objection_n christ_n answer_v by_o this_o interrogation_n c._n which_o procee_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v reproach_n he_o with_o nothing_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gréeke_n word_n elegcheim_n sygnifi_v to_o convince_v which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o reproove_v of_o some_o salt_n but_o also_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n 4._o i._o cor_n 4._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v naught_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o appollogy_n or_o defence_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o to_o the_o whoale_n life_n but_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o
synagogue_n e._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a because_o we_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o christ_n hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 23._o then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n e._n the_o phariseis_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o dilligente_a to_o obscure_v and_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o satan_n never_o rest_v but_o always_o go_v seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n do_v continual_o seek_v to_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a m._n these_o jew_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o call_v and_o in_o examyne_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o they_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o more_o confirm_v this_o miracle_n than_o they_o obscure_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o return_v to_o the_o former_a practice_n subtillye_o seek_v to_o defame_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v before_o they_o again_o the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v blind_a after_o they_o have_v send_v away_o his_o parent_n c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a call_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o they_o find_v to_o firm_a and_o constant_a thus_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n the_o more_o they_o entangle_v and_o ensnare_v themselves_o bu_n they_o seek_v now_o by_o another_o way_n to_o draw_v this_o man_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o fair_a speech_n and_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o by_o a_o special_a preface_n to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o &_o by_o they_o forbid_v he_o imperious_o that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n geve_v god_n the_o praise_n r._n they_o use_v this_o solemn_a form_n of_o speech_n when_o they_o require_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o josephus_n r._n by_o these_o word_n they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o small_a dishonour_n be_v do_v unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n by_o his_o name_n go_v about_o to_o deceyve_v and_o verilye_o so_o often_o as_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v swear_v this_o preface_n ought_v to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o see_v that_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o dissemble_v but_o also_o impudentlye_o deceive_v for_o wicked_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o swear_v upon_o their_o word_n to_o the_o manifest_a dishonour_n of_o god_n b._n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a person_n m._n and_o they_o speak_v upon_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o than_o we_o think_v which_o have_v skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v it_o therefore_o satisfy_v thou_o that_o we_o so_o think_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o at_o this_o day_n our_o bishop_n and_o phariseis_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n do_v bold_o pronounce_v what_o they_o lust_n as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v beléeve_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n savour_v of_o heresy_n we_o know_v that_o these_o and_o these_o man_n be_v heretic_n c._n thus_o god_n reveal_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o they_o go_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n and_o feign_a shadow_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v m._n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n so_o great_a diligence_n in_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o write_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n for_o they_o be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n more_o at_o the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o internal_a man_n than_o of_o the_o external_a man_n the_o phariseis_n have_v say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a person_n what_o therefore_o say_v thou_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n confess_v the_o truth_n to_o these_o word_n the_o blind_a man_n answer_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no._n c._n the_o which_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v ironice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v just_a that_o he_o may_v more_o sharp_o gall_v they_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v he_o profit_v nothing_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n he_o propound_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o swerve_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o true_a testimony_n concern_v he_o therefore_o this_o grant_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o want_v a_o scorn_n and_o mock_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n whether_o jesus_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o no_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o judge_v he_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v trulye_o testify_v the_o which_o also_o i_o have_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v m._n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v do_v i_o can_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a prophet_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o as_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o think_v of_o he_o so_o also_o i_o will_v judge_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v move_v nether_a with_o threaten_n nor_o with_o fair_a word_n but_o do_v constant_o and_o boulde_o proclaim_v that_o which_o gréeve_v the_o adversary_n and_o which_o they_o will_v if_o they_o have_v can_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n m._n therefore_o this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n and_o unlern_v can_v not_o abide_v unwise_o rash_o to_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr bu_n thus_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imbecillytie_n and_o weakness_n overcom_v the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o again_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n m._n now_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr return_n to_o the_o straight_a examination_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v a_o simple_a man_n and_o a_o idiot_n before_o they_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o beguile_v with_o their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n they_o examine_v he_o by_o certain_a short_a interrogatory_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o less_o circumspect_o may_v be_v by_o they_o entrap_v and_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o get_v occasion_n to_o blame_v and_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n c._n verilye_o see_v we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v so_o busy_a &_o careful_a to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a action_n about_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o handle_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o negligentlye_o 27._o he_o answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o year_n while_n and_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n c._n see_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n seek_v occasion_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o to_o darcken_v and_o obcure_v the_o miracle_n the_o lord_n do_v notable_o frustrate_v their_o devise_n without_o the_o quayl_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n constancy_n for_o he_o do_v only_o persist_v in_o his_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o free_o and_o severe_o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v
be_v to_o be_v hear_v â–ª_o as_o true_a sheapehearde_n if_o so_o be_v we_o despise_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o sheapehearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n c._n if_o so_o be_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v call_v sheapehearde_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n and_o thief_n for_o such_o be_v not_o true_a shéepeheard_n because_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n neither_o must_v we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n than_o with_o that_o which_o agree_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbéeléeve_a multitude_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o wicked_a priest_n neither_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a name_n a._n because_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inwardelye_o raven_a wolf_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o c._n this_o porter_n or_o doorekéeper_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o approve_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o the_o world_n do_v willing_o receyve_v and_o do_v gladlye_a honour_n they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v not_o other_o than_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o sheep_n by_o this_o way_n then_o follow_v the_o obedince_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o porter_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v link_v together_o that_o as_o the_o one_o go_v before_o so_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o former_a senâ—e_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n even_o by_o their_o voice_n this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n 4.1_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n a._n we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n c._n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v before_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o serious_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v true_a but_o also_o receyve_v the_o same_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o may_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n 5._o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n bu_n because_o the_o faithful_a do_v neither_o know_v nor_o receyve_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o chaste_a wife_n only_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n they_o do_v flee_v from_o he_o which_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n c._n neither_o do_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 6._o this_o proverb_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understode_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o r._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v under_o foolishness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n m._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o proverb_n when_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtéene_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n bu_n when_o the_o phariseis_n understand_v not_o what_o this_o parable_n mean_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o add_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o c._n the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v have_v be_v allegorical_a bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n c._n for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o similitude_n he_o now_o plainelye_o expound_v bu_n and_o he_o open_v certain_a thing_n by_o the_o conjecture_n whereof_o we_o may_v easelye_o open_v and_o dissolve_v the_o rest_n c._n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o all_o spiritual_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o shéepheard_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o aloan_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v gather_v r._n christ_n also_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shéephearde_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o door_n by_o which_o everye_o faithful_a man_n enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n sheepefolde_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v teach_v right_o in_o the_o church_n except_o he_o teach_v christ_n truelye_o and_o except_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o without_o mix_v the_o same_o with_o human_a tradition_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o quicken_v neither_o receyve_v any_o consolation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v all_o which_o desire_v salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a which_o forsake_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a gate_n open_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o other_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o 8._o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o all_o even_o as_o many_o a._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslye_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a c._n but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n but_o yet_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o absurdlye_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o whosoever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o gather_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n they_o have_v abuse_v this_o title_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plainelye_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n and_o tip_n â–ª_o 1._o pet._n ay_o 21_o â–ª_o a._n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2i_fw-mi 2._o pet_n 1_o 2i_fw-mi r._n wherefore_o they_o
to_o pass_v and_o then_o if_o they_o can_v not_o snare_v he_o with_o word_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o therefore_o christ_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v already_o yet_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n c._n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n bridle_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawefull_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abide_v m._n christ_n leave_v jerusalem_n go_v over_o jordane_n for_o because_o that_o region_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n serve_v for_o his_o security_n and_o rest_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o farther_z any_o place_n be_v from_o they_o the_o more_o convenient_a the_o same_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o more_o near_o the_o more_o perilouse_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o place_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n foot_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n kingdom_n jerusalem_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o a._n the_o law_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 24._o i_o king_n 24._o m_o euenso_fw-la the_o near_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n c._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o use_v occasion_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v bu_n he_o go_v apart_o into_o that_o place_n that_o by_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o rememberaunce_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v many_o to_o jesus_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o m._n as_o the_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candelsticke_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o reprobate_n find_v many_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o though_o it_o flee_v away_o bu_n faithful_a sheep_n will_v never_o forsake_v their_o shepherd_n m._n there_o be_v a_o type_n before_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o david_n to_o who_o he_o flée_v from_o the_o face_n of_o saul_n 57.20_o esa_n 57.20_o many_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o jury._n euenso_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n have_v so_o little_a success_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o a._n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v mark_n and_o consider_v which_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o everye_o city_n c._n therefore_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n here_o show_v that_o christ_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v solitary_a that_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n when_o as_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n have_v reject_v he_o and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o temple_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v become_v adenne_n of_o théeve_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o profane_a place_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n many_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o special_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n they_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n whereas_o john_n have_v do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o testify_v r._n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n 6_o deu_fw-la 34_o 6_o and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o supersticicious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o otherwise_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o divine_n will_v not_o all_o to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o everye_o one_o somewhat_o even_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o all_o one_o action_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n before_o god_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o gift_n i2_n rom._n i2_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o acceptable_a work_n and_o labour_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a necessary_a gift_n which_o justifi_v and_o save_v all_o other_o gift_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a serve_v not_o to_o justification_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n bu_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v famous_a with_o miracle_n m._n for_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n who_o also_o be_v glorify_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n c._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v by_o miracle_n although_o miracle_n 7.12_o ma_fw-fr 24_o 24_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o math._n 7.12_o be_v join_v to_o doctrine_n have_v no_o small_a weight_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v c._n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a which_o john_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o because_o his_o miracle_n make_v he_o more_o famous_a m._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o present_o understand_v serve_v in_o due_a time_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v preched_a in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o m._n where_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n into_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v flee_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o these_o man_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o john_n they_o be_v so_o little_o offend_v by_o that_o flight_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o still_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o christ_n preach_v but_o also_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o present_a age_n have_v many_o such_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o all_o offence_n and_o let_v which_o the_o wicked_a can_v object_v â§_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 1._o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a r._n this_o whoale_n chapter_n almost_o make_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n howbeit_o a_o short_a discourse_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n so_o large_o describe_v the_o same_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v wrighten_a for_o our_o learning_n m._n for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n
in_o that_o therefore_o he_o send_v not_o his_o disciple_n into_o jewry_n but_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o not_o send_v they_o alone_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o bring_v not_o his_o sheep_n into_o danger_n but_o guide_v they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n latelye_a seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o will_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o bu_n the_o disciple_n great_o fear_v death_n and_o abhor_v peril_n dissuade_v jesus_n from_o go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n m._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v without_o lawful_a cause_n for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o want_v of_o foresight_n we_o fall_v into_o peril_n but_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n if_o we_o so_o do_v wyttinglye_o and_o willing_o without_o any_o necessity_n both_o these_o two_o namely_o want_v of_o foresight_n and_o rashness_n the_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o object_n against_o christ_n want_v of_o foresight_n because_o he_o go_v before_o unto_o they_o of_o jewry_n who_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o rashness_n because_o he_o will_v go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n after_o by_o flight_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n r._n but_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o disciple_n spring_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o humane_a reason_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n put_v himself_o into_o present_a peril_n for_o see_v we_o count_v he_o wise_n who_o other_o man_n harm_n do_v make_v to_o beware_v what_o a_o mad_a man_n do_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n by_o his_o own_o harm_n c._o howbeit_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n do_v seek_v to_o terrifye_v christ_n peradventure_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o for_o their_o own_o because_o they_o fear_v themselves_o therefore_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o pretend_v a_o care_n for_o their_o master_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v daily_o in_o other_o for_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n make_v many_o cloak_n and_o delay_n to_o cover_v their_o fault_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o due_a obedience_n a._n and_o now_o hereby_o appear_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n seek_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o his_o might_n rebell_v against_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v many_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmitye_n draw_v we_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o god_n glory_n a._n the_o flesh_n shun_v the_o cross_n and_o desire_v rather_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n r._n so_o peter_n wise_o in_o his_o opinion_n admonish_v christ_n not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o savore_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 22_o mat._n i6_n 22_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a satan_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o carry_v a_o internal_a satan_n with_o we_o for_o what_o be_v our_o flesh_n else_o but_o a_o certain_a devil_n who_o a_o thousand_o way_n disquiet_v and_o trouble_v us._n i7_n galat._n ay_o i7_n a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v minister_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v whip_v stoaned_a burn_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o go_v thither_o but_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n 27_o mat_n i0_n 27_o the_o flesh_n say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o speak_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n for_o veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n bring_v hatred_n but_o if_o thou_o canst_v dissemble_v thou_o shall_v easy_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4_z jam_fw-la 4_o 4_z but_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o willbee_n a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o show_v himself_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v devore_v of_o the_o wolf_n i9_n luke_n 2i_fw-la i9_n the_o spirit_n say_v possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n the_o flesh_n say_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v not_o without_o danger_n 32_o mat_n i0_n 32_o the_o spirit_n say_v every_o one_o that_o acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o same_o how_o can_v thou_o then_o defend_v thy_o cause_n the_o spirit_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o to_o speak_v 16_o mat_n i0_n 16_o for_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o speak_v the_o flesh_n say_v preach_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o will_v glad_o hear_v thou_o for_o so_o shall_v thou_o not_o come_v in_o danger_n the_o spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n i9_n mat_n 28_o i9_n go_v you_o forth_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o phariseis_n expel_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o spirit_n say_v 22_o luke_n 6_o 22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o a_o evell_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o mane_n sake_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â–ª_o heb._n i0_n 3i_fw-la â–ª_o the_o flesh_n say_v let_v a_o man_n look_v well_o always_o to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 25_o john_n i2_n 25_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o same_o be_v preach_v then_o unto_o they_o 29_o act._n 5_o 29_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o world_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n say_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n 6_z ezech._n 33_o 6_z and_o he_o convert_v not_o from_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v dye_v in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o haste_v deliver_v thy_o own_o soul_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v open_o punish_v the_o spirit_n say_v 4_o i_o pet._n 4_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o malefactoure_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v plesaunt_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pain_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o rich_a man_n because_o you_o have_v consolation_n 24_o luke_n 6_o 24_o woe_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v morn_n and_o weep_v the_o flesh_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o a_o good_a name_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 26_o luke_n 6_z 26_o the_o
will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o r._n for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v be_v quite_o separate_v from_o you_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v not_o return_v again_o i_o will_v not_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o same_o to_o myself_o alone_a but_o for_o your_o cause_n i_o go_v and_o i_o so_o go_v that_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o unto_o i_o c._n moreover_o this_o come_n again_o here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o new_a presence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o gather_v those_o that_o be_v his_o together_o and_o very_o he_o do_v daily_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o whoale_n body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o express_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n m._n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n the_o world_n believe_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o foresay_a elect_a may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o everlasting_a mansion_n this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 13_o math._n 13_o and_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v desire_v so_o long_o untyll_o a_o place_n be_v provide_v in_o heaven_n for_o every_o one_o and_o this_o cal_n of_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o which_o be_v once_o end_v and_o fulfil_v this_o most_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n full_a this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v full_a a._n read_v the_o twentyth_n six_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o 4._o and_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v b._n because_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o way_n by_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v follow_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n c._o howbeit_o withal_o christ_n teach_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o a_o passag_n to_o the_o father_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n and_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n secondlye_o that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o be_v now_o open_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o this_o he_o utter_v more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 24_o mat._n i6_n 24_o m._n he_o which_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o by_o he_o and_o after_o he_o we_o may_v come_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o way_n bu_n the_o disciple_n be_v much_o gréeve_v mark_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o and_o judge_v to_o groslye_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n understande_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n c._n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o discréedite_v his_o master_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v affirm_v we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o saint_n confuse_a understandinge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v before_o they_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n of_o faith_n 9_z ephe._n 3_o 9_z the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v that_o kingdom_n thomas_n just_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v thereupon_o he_o gather_v the_o way_n be_v more_o obscure_a for_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o it_o tend_v m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o way_n to_o heavenlye_a thing_n except_o he_o first_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v go_v thither_o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o r._n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o be_v necearye_a to_o be_v knewne_v the_o curiosity_n of_o thomas_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v what_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o stand_v upon_o a_o more_o necessery_n point_n thomas_n will_v wyllinglye_o have_v hear_v what_o christ_n shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v to_o much_o weary_a ourselves_o with_o such_o subtle_a and_o curious_a point_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o apply_v our_o mind_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o whosoever_o get_v christ_n she_o will_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o go_v beyond_o all_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o end_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o he_o go_v forewarde_n in_o he_o and_o end_n at_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o high_a wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o affirm_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v come_v thither_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v fail_v we_o in_o any_o part_n he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o do_v humble_a himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o direct_v suck_v child_n he_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n forsake_v not_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v devise_v bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v and_o from_o hence_o the_o river_n of_o life_n do_v spring_n c._o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v even_o the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o wholesome_a light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o othersome_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o figure_n and_o shadow_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 1.7_o john_n 1.7_o even_o as_o the_o way_n be_v
declare_v i_o confess_v by_o that_o your_o great_a sorrow_n how_o familyerly_a you_o love_v i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o show_v that_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o commandment_n b._n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commaud_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n bold_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n to_o have_v mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n c._n this_o be_v profitable_a doctrine_n because_o among_o those_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o here_o contrary_a wise_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o dispute_v of_o my_o commandment_n or_o see_v that_o other_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o commuandement_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o urge_v of_o other_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o they_o a._n furthermore_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o commandment_n or_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o vicious_a all_o other_o affection_n be_v when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o love_n toward_o christ_n be_v without_o fault_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o c_o this_o remedy_n he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v sorrow_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o therewithal_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v strength_n and_o ability_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o destitude_v of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o 7_o joh._n i6_n 7_o both_o be_v true_o and_o apt_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o unto_o us._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a godly_a just_a right_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a c._n this_o name_n of_o comforter_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o right_n for_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v we_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v us._n christ_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n afterward_o he_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n &_o guard_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o everlasting_a defender_n but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n but_o now_o he_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o other_o comforter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pacefie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o his_o own_o benefit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o parson_n be_v not_o hereby_o gather_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o son_n r._n but_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yes_o very_o have_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o when_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o the_o thirty-nine_o verse_n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o c._n christ_n now_o geve_v a_o new_a tytel_n unto_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o same_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n b._n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reveller_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v pure_a sound_a sincer_n constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a without_o all_o deceit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v c._n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v the_o more_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o spirit_n &_o with_o all_o the_o unspekablâ—_n love_v of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o receive_v c._n for_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n he_o amplyfi_v the_o excelencye_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v deprive_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n he_o extoll_v the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o devyll_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o work_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o his_o purâ—ty_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n nevertheless_o withal_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o put_v from_o they_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n wise_a man_n count_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n because_o they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v despise_v heavenly_a illumination_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o only_a experience_n
always_o then_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n bu_n for_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n again_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o evyll_n do_v for_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evyll_n doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorifye_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n for_o hereuppon_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n because_o when_o the_o world_n perrish_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n god_n geve_v his_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n compass_v the_o egyptian_n round_n about_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o manifest_a light_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n when_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o unbeléefe_n be_v always_o blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a understande_v nor_o know_v nothing_o but_o because_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confound_v and_o sodainlye_o vanish_v away_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n m._n here_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v before_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v hate_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n feel_v and_o after_o they_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o cyr._n by_o this_o word_n send_v be_v ment_fw-la the_o whoar_n mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n bu_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v unknowen_a when_o his_o name_n be_v odiouse_a by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v know_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sendinge_a understand_v m._n but_o who_o send_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o high_a preiste_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n know_v not_o god_n they_o can_v not_o know_v the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v r._n they_o brag_v of_o god_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o he_o which_o will_v know_v god_n must_v know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n 3.1_o i._o john_n 3.1_o m._n even_o so_o before_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a unto_o the_o childeren_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n but_o let_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n comfort_v they_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o what_o be_v christ_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o mere_a blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o superstitiouse_a people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o unbelever_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v make_v they_o always_o a_o jest_a stock_n but_o concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o nothing_o to_o cloak_n their_o sin_n withal_o m._n he_o seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o their_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v these_o word_n c._n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o excuse_v their_o salt_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v maliciouslye_o blind_a evena_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v unto_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thâ—t_o thou_o do_v not_o remedy_n their_o erroure_n why_o dyddest_n thou_o not_o prove_v whether_o they_o wear_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o without_o profit_n because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o a_o sound_n mind_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v so_o expresselye_o and_o plain_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o see_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v expound_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o understande_v they_o it_o can_v seem_v ignorance_n which_o be_v malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o most_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n c._n in_o these_o word_n also_o chrr_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o so_o think_v for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o damn_v this_o be_v true_o speak_v because_o unbeléefe_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n but_o also_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evels_n but_o all_o that_o disputation_n appertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o for_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o reject_v god_n in_o his_o person_n evena_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v absolve_v from_o one_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o this_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o arise_v yet_o a_o new_a question_n as_o thus_o be_v not_o the_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n which_o gather_v amiss_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o condemnation_n 14_z rom._n 5_o 14_z death_n say_v saint_n paul_n rain_v in_o the_o world_n until_o moses_n 12_z rom._n 2_o 12_z and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o concession_n or_o grant_v because_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o nothing_o any_o more_o to_o excuse_v their_o fault_n withal_o see_v that_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o
they_o do_v put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o write_n to_o this_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v add_v as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o apostel_n of_o fallse_a deal_n but_o also_o it_o be_v blasphemuse_v against_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o they_o have_v put_v in_o writing_n come_v as_o yet_o from_o young_a instruct_v scholar_n and_o novice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluose_fw-la addition_n but_o now_o see_v their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepetunall_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v unto_o they_o their_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o without_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o vain_a &_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o define_v and_o afirme_v that_o those_o secret_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v be_v but_o childish_a and_o trifle_a joy_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a and_o foolish_a they_o will_v have_v forsooth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptize_v bell_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o selebrat_v mass_n but_o how_o do_v fool_n and_o child_n learn_v which_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n very_o perfect_v m_o these_o be_v jolly_a fellow_n which_o place_n the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n alone_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o the_o disciple_n can_v conceive_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o conceyve_v and_o carry_v before_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o notable_a and_o erce_a lend_v ceremony_n of_o day_n of_o meal_n of_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a b._n for_o they_o contend_v &_o affirm_v that_o these_o many_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v his_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v as_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolishlye_a speak_v r._n for_o see_v those_o ceremony_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n stay_n ourselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v author_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v see_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a beyond_o the_o same_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v for_o in_o this_o consist_v high_a breadth_n and_o depth_n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 28_o ephe_n 3_o 28_o this_o knowledge_n be_v above_o all_o other_o knoweledg_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasur_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n i_o gala._n 3_o i_o he_o do_v not_o immagin_v any_o unknowen_a christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v lively_o depaint_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o evenas_a it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v but_o lest_o any_o doubt_n or_o ambiguity_n shall_v remain_v christ_n himself_o afterward_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o with_o all_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v c._n many_o restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n a._n for_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 28_o act_n xi_o 28_o some_o which_o forshew_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o agabus_n xâ—_n acts._n xxi_o xâ—_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o famine_n to_o come_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o forshew_v to_o the_o brother_n also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o many_o thing_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n xxix_o act_n xx_o xxix_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a 4_z i_o tim._n 4_o i_z 2_z tim._n 3_o 19_o 2._o pet_n 2._o i_o jude._n i_o 4_z c._n howbeit_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v straight_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n comprehend_v the_o same_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o secret_a wisdom_n paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesyans_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o confyrm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n bring_v procee_v from_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o deminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o though_o either_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o else_o wear_v inferioure_fw-fr to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceyve_v with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receyve_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o mention_v of_o the_o divinity_n be_v make_v even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n by_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n i3_n ephe._n i._n i3_n by_o which_o he_o seal_v the_o sertaynty_a of_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n to_o conclude_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 17._o john_n 17._o but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n evenas_a christ_n often_o time_n testify_v of_o his_o doctrine_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o christ_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n but_o which_o shall_v rather_o establish_v the_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n m._n notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o upon_o a_o desyer_n to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o discipl_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v another_o comforter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v &_o divide_v from_o he_o as_o though_o by_o they_o he_o shall_v deal_v in_o another_o man_n cause_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o the_o which_o they_o take_v very_o grevouslye_o for_o the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o c._n many_o dream_n that_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o afterwards_o deliver_v unto_o they_o more_o profound_a matter_n thus_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n after_o this_o error_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o no_o less_o intolerable_a as_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o take_v his_o leave_n 24_o gala._n 3_o 24_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o his_o place_n from_o this_o ground_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o mahometism_n have_v come_v for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n be_v much_o unlyke_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o yet_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrne_n from_o another_o as_o though_o christ_n
their_o desire_n which_o exceed_v very_o much_o by_o this_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o promise_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o care_n and_o labour_n but_o which_o may_v arm_v they_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o dissension_n which_o they_o shall_v sustain_v therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v according_a too_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v content_n ourselves_o with_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o must_v strong_o and_o constant_o resist_v all_o evil_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a deliverance_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o r._n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 6.13_o mat._n 6.13_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v away_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o m._n to_o this_o effect_n perteyn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c._n to_o be_v short_a god_n take_v not_o those_o that_o be_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o sloughfull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliverethe_v they_o from_o evil_a least_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o fyghte_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o wound_v to_o death_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n evil_a understande_v not_o affliction_n cross_n and_o death_n but_o sin_n impiety_n infidelity_n and_o fall_v a_o way_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o other_o evil_n will_v turn_v to_o good_a for_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v a_o way_n sin_n the_o evil_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n remain_v he_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o which_o of_o evil_a he_o make_v good_a for_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o sin_n be_v evil_n but_o sin_n be_v take_v a_o way_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o must_v abide_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n m._n before_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o thy_o word_n now_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o apostleship_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v supply_v his_o room_n and_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o béeleeving_a though_o not_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n renu_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n and_o confyrm_v the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n in_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o prayethe_v that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v too_o say_v that_o he_o will_v whole_o addiecte_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v they_o too_o himself_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o principal_a charge_n secondlye_o he_o shewethe_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v braynesicke_a menne_n which_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o of_o sanctification_n but_o do_v omit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o consecrate_v we_o too_o himself_o moreover_o because_o other_o no_o less_o mad_a than_o they_o do_v tryffle_n and_o toy_n with_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v than_o 〈…〉_o which_o do_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o be_v sâ—â—â—led_v with_o â—â—â—pe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mutable_a and_o hâ—ddeâ—_n from_o our_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o â—â—eepe_n â—ake_v you_o 〈…〉_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o iâ—_n give_v for_o your_o drink_n yeâ—_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o such_o like_a 26_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 18_o joh_n â—_o 1â—.15_n mat._n 26_o 26_o ephe._n â—_o 26_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n r._n also_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v you_o all_o clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o peter_n say_v 15.3_o joh._n 15.3_o purify_n your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n c._n it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o sanctifi_v 1.22_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o a._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o which_o sanctify_v you_o but_o because_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o believe_v whosoever_o forsake_v that_o mean_a 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o filth_n every_o day_n than_o other_o truth_n here_o by_o excellency_n be_v take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_o 〈…〉_o 18._o as_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n c_o by_o another_o argument_n he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n namely_o because_o he_o and_o the_o apostel_n call_v be_v all_o one_o now_o say_v he_o i_o commit_v unto_o they_o that_o office_n which_o hitherto_o i_o myself_o have_v sustain_v and_o bear_v at_o thy_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a too_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n m._n and_o he_o use_v here_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phras_n one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o i_o have_v send_v for_o i_o will_v send_v for_o he_o send_v they_o not_o untyll_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o also_o here_o we_o have_v to_o note_n who_o they_o be_v which_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o heavenly_a santification_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v some_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o uncalled_a and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o be_v only_o teach_v and_o call_v of_o man_n run_v without_o the_o divine_a disposition_n and_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n intend_v to_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n also_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v they_o hear_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o which_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o final_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n r._n they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v a_o lyvely_a example_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n m._n not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sevaunte_n oâ—_n others_z when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o r._n even_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n invention_n but_o the_o
we_o must_v be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n b._n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v absolutelye_o godly_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v dear_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n r._n and_o we_o must_v well_o remember_v the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n pray_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n which_o be_v obediente_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v repulse_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v ful_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n neither_o life_n neither_o angel_n neither_o rule_n nether_a power_n nether_a thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n neither_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n â§_o the_o .18_o chapter_n 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o disciple_n m._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n begyn_v to_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n in_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o he_o omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n the_o which_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v let_v pass_v with_o silence_n r._n therefore_o hitherto_o be_v note_v the_o sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o which_o christ_n most_o full_o declare_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o special_o under_o the_o cross_n also_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o love_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n love_v he_o may_v be_v in_o they_o therefore_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n m._n some_o think_v that_o this_o brook_n be_v call_v the_o brook_n of_o ceder_n because_o many_o cedar_n tree_n grow_v about_o the_o same_o c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o like_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o name_n come_v up_o through_o error_n for_o of_o the_o valley_n or_o brook_v of_o cedron_n there_o be_v mention_v oftentimes_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v cedar_n tree_n but_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n r._n concern_v the_o which_o brook_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 23.4_o 2._o kin._n 15.23_o 4._o kin_n 23.4_o c._n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a valley_n and_o much_o shadow_v howbeit_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v much_o about_o this_o special_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o name_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v willing_o to_o death_n he_o come_v into_o that_o place_n which_o he_o know_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o judas_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o only_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o judas_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n without_o foresight_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v see_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v m._n wherefore_o christ_n pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n enter_v into_o the_o garden_n not_o to_o flee_v from_o his_o persecuter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o that_o agony_n which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n if_o he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n because_o he_o will_v flee_v away_o his_o best_a way_n have_v be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o garden_n c._n he_o go_v not_o therefore_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o pray_v the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 26.36_o mat_n 26.36_o and_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v call_v gâ—thsemane_n the_o which_o have_v no_o discrepance_n see_v that_o the_o history_n of_o david_n also_o say_v 15.23_o 2._o kin_n 15.23_o that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n go_v toward_o the_o way_n of_o olivet_n 2._o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n r._n as_o christ_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o his_o chief_a disciple_n and_o that_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o office_n and_o function_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 7.52_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o disciple_n mat._n 23.37_o act._n 7.52_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o never_o betray_v but_o of_o such_o as_o know_v the_o same_o and_o be_v friend_n in_o show_n and_o very_o seldom_o it_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o stranger_n the_o gentile_n kill_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o phariseis_n cast_v out_o the_o apostles_n antechrist_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v christ_n but_o a_o boster_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o hypocritical_a monk_n priest_n bishops_z pope_n and_o such_o like_a have_v only_o the_o outward_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o seek_v to_o betray_v and_o to_o destroy_v christ_n 3._o judas_n then_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n r._n with_o what_o force_n &_o strength_n do_v judas_n set_v upon_o christ_n or_o by_o what_o power_n do_v the_o soldier_n of_o judas_n persecute_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o reason_n &_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o peradventure_o the_o same_o be_v wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n not_o with_o probable_a argument_n but_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n with_o weapon_n with_o affliction_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n if_o this_o be_v to_o overcome_v who_o have_v great_a conquest_n &_o victory_n than_o tyrant_n fight_v with_o cruelty_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o champion_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a &_o stout_a than_o théeve_n read_v the_o .26_o of_o mat._n beginning_n at_o the_o .47_o verse_n concern_v the_o other_o two_o verse_n follow_v also_o read_v the_o same_o chapter_n 6._o assoon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n breathe_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o further_o than_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v he_o gentle_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o cast_v they_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o violent_a puff_n or_o blast_n of_o a_o whirl_n wound_n or_o with_o the_o flash_a stroke_n of_o lightning_n therefore_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v their_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o but_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o death_n aug._n for_o where_o be_v now_o this_o ambushment_n of_o soldier_n where_o be_v now_o their_o terror_n and_o fortification_n of_o weapon_n one_o voice_n strike_v repulse_v and_o prostrate_v without_o force_n of_o weapon_n the_o outrageous_a hateful_a multitude_n and_o terrible_a with_o weapon_n for_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sempiternal_a day_n be_v so_o shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o human_a member_n that_o darkness_n seek_v with_o lantern_n and_o fyrebrande_n to_o kill_v the_o same_o what_o will_v he_o do_v which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v which_o do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o put_v in_o proof_n that_o efficacy_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n attribute_v to_o his_o word_n amongst_o other_o the_o mighty_a
speak_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n our_o evangelist_n think_v good_a to_o repeat_v as_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v note_v r._n christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sedition_n god_n word_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o christ_n of_o sedition_n be_v aways_o accuse_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n second_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o sedition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v handle_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v heresy_n the_o second_o before_o pilate_n concern_v sedition_n to_o these_o also_o be_v join_v herod_n who_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o tragedy_n represent_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o contemn_v and_o deride_v christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v holy_a and_o glorious_a that_o death_n be_v life_n and_o such_o like_a c._n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v christ_n a_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o factious_a person_n who_o in_o gather_v disciple_n unto_o he_o have_v bring_v schism_n into_o the_o church_n he_o question_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v go_v about_o with_o new_a &_o perverse_a opinion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a high_a priest_n he_o enquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesu_n he_o may_v ask_v this_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o it_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n special_o to_o defend_v true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o repress_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o hurtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o cause_v a_o teacher_n which_o have_v teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n open_o before_o all_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v take_v violent_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n not_o yet_o convict_v this_o thing_n beséeme_v not_o his_o person_n but_o declare_v rather_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o move_v this_o question_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o bond_n not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o some_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o just_a condemnation_n wherwythall_o to_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o form_n of_o question_v the_o popish_a prelate_n use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v always_o annex_v inquisition_n bond_n and_o torment_n because_o they_o seek_v no_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o c._n christ_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teather_n seek_v not_o any_o new_a defence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o withal_o he_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enquire_v of_o a_o most_o manifest_a matter_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v doubtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o place_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n 13.11_o mat_n 10.27_o math._n 13.11_o where_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o secret_a answer_v hereunto_o be_v make_v when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o one_o though_o the_o form_n of_o teach_v be_v different_a 4.14_o mar._n 4.14_o m._n he_o have_v teach_v the_o disciple_n several_o in_o secret_a certain_a thing_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o parable_n open_o before_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v retain_v they_o in_o secret_a but_o because_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o upon_o